absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
in_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o justifiable_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o her_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rubric_n and_o observance_n therein_o contain_v in_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v conducible_a unto_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n the_o information_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o my_o pain_n well_o recompense_v howsoever_o it_o will_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o contentment_n to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n in_o it_o according_a unto_o that_o poor_a measure_n of_o ability_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o commend_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o these_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n without_o which_o pawles_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v are_z of_o no_o increase_n chap._n i._n what_o do_v occur_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n unto_o moses_n 1._o prayer_n the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n 2._o the_o ground_n use_n and_o necessity_n of_o public_a form_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o part_n of_o god_n service_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o confusion_n that_o must_v needs_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o use_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n gentile_n christian_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n liturgy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o civil_a sense_n 7._o as_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o 8._o whether_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 9_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v introduce_v by_o enos_n 10._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n occasional_a only_o 11._o the_o consecrate_v of_o set_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n first_o begin_v by_o jacob._n it_o be_v exceed_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o incomparable_a hooker_n as_o some_o true_o call_v he_o 23._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o §._o 23._o that_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o continual_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v no_o where_n better_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o godly_a exercise_n of_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o ascend_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o although_o these_o two_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n seem_v to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n past_a even_o long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christianity_n be_v intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yet_o find_v we_o that_o of_o prayer_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o high_o value_v by_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o public_a service_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v a_o name_n to_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o to_o entitle_v it_o 56.7_o isa_n 56.7_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n as_o it_o concern_v we_o two_o way_n one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o it_o admit_v of_o several_a consideration_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n for_o time_n place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n the_o church_n require_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o pious_a office_n either_o as_o private_a or_o domestical_a but_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o be_v we_o ask_v 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o say_v s._n james_n because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o for_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o a_o public_a body_n that_o be_v public_a be_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o the_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v more_o strict_o tie_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o to_o prescribe_v time_n and_o place_n so_o to_o set_v form_n also_o for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o place_n assign_v in_o which_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n of_o god_n people_n might_n and_o will_v happen_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a place_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o several_a time_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o joint_a devotion_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v god_n public_a service_n those_o two_o of_o time_n and_o place_n come_v most_o near_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la at_o the_o least_o of_o that_o weighty_a duty_n and_o if_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n be_v mere_o circumstance_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n that_o without_o they_o it_o can_v be_v discharge_v with_o effect_n and_o comfort_n assure_o the_o form_n thereof_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o have_v much_o more_o need_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v come_v together_o in_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o which_o be_v unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a verse_n 26_o or_o what_o a_o tumult_n will_v it_o be_v if_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o revelation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o strange_a medley_n verse_n 23_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n verse_n 40_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o in_o a_o establish_v order_n and_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o verse_n 26_o to_o edify_a a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o possibility_n have_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v his_o own_o prayer_n or_o frame_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o several_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o never_o quarrel_v till_o of_o late_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v ascribe_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o any_o low_a power_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n guide_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o work_n of_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v evermore_o observe_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o common-prayer_n although_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o the_o same_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o analogy_n 25._o hook_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 9_o num_fw-la 25._o so_o that_o as_o hooker_n well_o observe_v if_o the_o liturgy_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o original_a mould_n and_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o church_n thorough_o settle_v and_o establish_v do_v never_o use_v to_o be_v voluntary_a dictate_v proceed_v from_o any_o man_n extemporal_a wit_n and_o certain_o to_o drive_v this_o
of_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o have_v no_o spot_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o part_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o his_o reason_n be_v uncorrupt_a his_o understanding_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a his_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o gold_o he_o be_v make_v altogether_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n in_o wisdom_n in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n after_o which_o have_v speak_v of_o man_n temporal_a felicity_n relate_v to_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o homily_n do_v thus_o proceed_v viz._n but_o as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n to_o forget_v not_o only_a themselves_o but_o also_o god_n even_o so_o do_v this_o first_o man_n adam_n who_o have_v but_o one_o commandment_n at_o god_n hand_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v notwithstanding_o most_o unmindful_o or_o rather_o most_o wilful_o break_v it_o 168._o hom._n of_o the_o nativity_n p._n 168._o in_o forget_v the_o strait_a charge_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o crafty_a suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a serpent_n the_o devil_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o before_o he_o be_v bless_v so_o now_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o before_o he_o be_v love_v so_o now_o he_o be_v abhor_v as_o before_o he_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o precious_a so_o now_o he_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o maker_n instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n instead_o of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n have_v in_o himself_o no_o one_o part_n of_o his_o former_a purity_n and_o cleanness_n but_o be_v altogether_o spot_v and_o defile_v insomuch_o that_o now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o homily_n do_v first_o proceed_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o universal_a spread_a of_o it_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o so_o great_a and_o miserable_a plague_n for_o so_o the_o homily_n proceed_v if_o it_o have_v only_o rest_v in_o adam_n who_o first_o offend_v it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a and_o may_v the_o better_a have_v be_v bear_v but_o it_o fall_v not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o child_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a brood_n of_o adam_n flesh_n shall_v sustain_v the_o self_n same_o fall_n and_o punishment_n which_o their_o forefather_n by_o his_o offence_n most_o just_o have_v deserve_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o only_a adam_n the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n universal_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n have_v in_o themselves_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v any_o marvel_n if_o mankind_n have_v be_v utter_o drive_v to_o desperation_n be_v thus_o fall_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o salvation_n to_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n but_o behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n albeit_o man_n wickedness_n and_o sinful_a behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o in_o any_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v yet_o to_o the_o intent_n be_v may_v not_o be_v clean_o destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o ordain_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a promise_n thereof_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o mediater_n or_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v make_v intercession_n and_o put_v himself_o as_o a_o stay_n between_o both_o party_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o the_o miserable_a curse_n and_o curse_a misery_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o by_o disobey_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o only_a lord_n and_o maker_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n before_o augustins_n time_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n intend_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n design_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o leave_v he_o so_o make_v in_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v and_o that_o foreknow_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o man_n abuse_v this_o liberty_n will_v plung_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o gracious_o resolve_v to_o provide_v they_o such_o a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o elect_v all_o those_o to_o life_n eternal_a who_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o althought_v there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o course_n take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o particular_a person_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o can_v have_v a_o happy_a illustration_n than_o that_o of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n in_o the_o longobardian_n story_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n in_o which_o it_o be_v report_v that_o agilmond_n the_o second_o king_n of_o lombardy_n ride_v by_o a_o fishpond_n see_v seven_o your_o child_n sprawl_v in_o it_o who_o their_o unnatural_a mother_n as_o the_o author_n think_v have_v throw_v into_o it_o not_o long_o before_o amaze_v whereat_o he_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o gentle_o up_o and_o down_o which_o one_o of_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o be_v draw_v to_o land_n call_v lamistus_n from_o the_o word_n lama_n which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n and_o signify_v a_o fishpond_n train_v up_o in_o that_o king_n court_n and_o final_o make_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v that_o agilmond_n be_v forewarn_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o child_n sprawl_v for_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o pond_n may_v thereupon_o take_v a_o resolution_n within_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o hunt_a spear_n among_o they_o and_o the_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v gentle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n adopt_v for_o his_o son_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o humane_a story_n can_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a parallel_n case_n to_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n party_n in_o the_o belgic_a province_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o a_o due_a search_n into_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v back_v by_o those_o learned_a religious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o reformation_n
among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o heterodoxy_n than_o sound_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o harpsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n 11._o and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calivinst_n can_v if_o wicklif_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o less_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o harpsfield_n and_o waldensis_n before_o remember_v the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la complain_v of_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o have_v be_v public_o preach_v print_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o wicklif_n follower_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n history_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 208._o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n william_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n barns_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v by_o john_n day_n 1563._o of_o which_o the_o first_o suffered-death_n for_o his_o conscience_n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1540_o call_v therefore_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o a_o preface_n of_o he_o before_o the_o book_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o first_o admitting_z that_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o desire_v yet_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v and_o not_o so_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o their_o write_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n barn_n be_v direct_o a_o dominican_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n frith_n soar_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n and_o quite_o out-flew_a the_o mark_n that_o tyndal_n think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o call_v he_o down_o and_o lure_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o perch_n and_o as_o for_o tyndal_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o care_n and_o caution_n except_v one_o of_o his_o fllying_n out_o against_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o mr._n fox_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v he_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n frith_n and_o barn_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n three_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a any_o more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bond_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n or_o church_n ordinance_n the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v still_o changeable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o if_o the_o church_n so_o please_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o hist_n of_o sab._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o follower_n will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o cross_a bargain_n to_o they_o which_o they_o over_o make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o learning_n which_o those_o and_o the_o famerline_v can_v boast_v of_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o which_o the_o franciscan_n be_v account_v the_o most_o nimble_a disputant_n the_o dominican_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preacher_n the_o augustinian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v wit_n the_o one_o and_o the_o carmelites_n or_o white_a friar_n join_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o admit_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o possible_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o then_o declare_v itself_o on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dominican_n friar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o plausible_a entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a fort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o among_o many_o other_o of_o part_n and_o
albeit_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v abide_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o darken_v and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n do_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v inferior_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o that_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o unable_a and_o so_o likewise_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o work_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yet_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n freewill_n of_o itself_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o decay_a have_v need_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o one_o help_v to_o repair_v it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v light_a and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v those_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v able_a and_o may_v have_v do_v to_o this_o blindness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n proceed_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v regard_n when_o he_o desire_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v lighten_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o law_n and_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v 16._o psalm_n 115._o jer._n 16._o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a augustin_n also_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o say_v we_o conclude_v that_o freewill_n be_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n which_o thing_n whoso_o deni_v be_v not_o a_o catholic_n man_n but_o in_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o work_n to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a hat_n it_o can_v eithre_o begin_v or_o perform_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prevent_v and_o holpen_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o shall_v please_v god_n have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v inspire_v to_o man_n and_o strength_n and_o constancy_n give_v to_o perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v the_o say_a grace_n effere_v to_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v show_v freewill_n to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o few_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o by_o it_o freewill_n be_v not_o prevent_v and_o holpen_v it_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n good_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o scripture_n follow_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 3._o john_n 15._o jon._n 6.1_o cor._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n according_a unto_o which_o scripture_n and_o such_o other_o like_o it_o follow_v that_o freewill_n before_o it_o may_v will_n or_o think_v any_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v prevent_v and_o inspire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o be_v so_o make_v able_a may_v from_o thenceforth_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o same_o sustain_v holpen_v and_o maintain_v may_v both_o accomplish_v good_a work_n and_o avoid_v sin_n and_o persevere_v also_o and_o increase_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o that_o first_o we_o be_v inspire_v and_o move_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o persist_v in_o goodness_n and_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v both_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o endeavour_n and_o final_o after_o we_o have_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n have_v ordain_v that_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o such_o good_a work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o man_n ought_v with_o much_o diligence_n and_o gratitude_n of_o mind_n to_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o inspiration_n wholesome_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o move_v they_o to_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o furthermore_o to_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o show_v themselves_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a and_o when_o they_o do_v settle_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o diligence_n yet_o through_o their_o infirmity_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o ought_v earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v it_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o care_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v except_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n they_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o true_o man_n be_v to_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o most_o righteous_o damn_v those_o man_n that_o do_v with_o vice_n corrupt_v their_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o evil_a desire_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n wherefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o impute_v to_o god_n their_o vice_n or_o their_o damnation_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o by_o freewill_n have_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v also_o to_o be_v monish_v and_o chief_o preacher_n that_o in_o this_o high_a matter_n they_o look_v on_o both_o side_n so_o attemper_n and_o moderate_v themselves_o that_o neither_o they_o so_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o to_o take_v away_o thereby_o freewill_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o extol_v freewill_n that_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o manage_v by_o a_o popish_a clergy_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o general_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o and_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n anno_fw-la 1552._o at_o which_o time_n fifteen_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o be_v not_o only_a live_n but_o present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n buchely_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n bush_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n samson_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n folgate_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n chamber_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n cepon_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n thirlby_n than_o bishop_n of_o westminster_n aldrich_n than_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o bird_n bishop_n of_o chester_n by_o which_o proportion_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n who_o have_v a_o personal_a right_n of_o vote_v in_o all_o convocation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o and_o thereabouts_o must_v be_v live_v and_o consent_v also_o to_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v young_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n or_o procurate_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n as_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a
the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n caesario_n &_o attico_n coss_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v but_o 24_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o in_o zonaras_fw-mi whereof_o this_o be_v none_o and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciri_fw-la that_o all_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v therein_o 46._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccla_o an._n 397._o n._n 46._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o of_o zonaras_n or_o balsamon_n or_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v in_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o other_o part_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o undeniable_a authority_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a before_o remember_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a time_n than_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adjoyn_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a form_n thereof_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o sensible_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o so_o much_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v new_a form_n and_o ordinance_n as_o revive_v the_o old_a a_o council_n of_o that_o note_n and_o eminance_n that_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a if_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 591._o binius_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la council_n to._n 1._o p._n 587._o edit_n col._n id._n ibid._n p._n 591._o so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v the_o public_a discipline_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la quasi_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la semper_fw-la meritoque_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la habitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o say_v binius_fw-la true_o now_o among_o those_o they_o which_o first_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n especial_a care_n be_v take_v for_o a_o inquisition_n into_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o council_n carthag_n iv_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o while_o one_o of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n the_o rest_n there_o present_a lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la 2._o ib._n can._n 2._o duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la panant_n &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la or_o rather_o verticem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n go_v and_o this_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o book_n on_o the_o party_n head_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o more_o significancy_n into_o the_o put_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la 3._o ib._n can._n 3._o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o benediction_n or_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o other_o presbyter_n then_o present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v and_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_o that_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o antiquity_n three_o presbyter_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o of_o deacon_n it_o be_v thus_o provide_v solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la 4._o ibid._n can._n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o ordain_v shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o deacon_n otherwise_o ordain_v than_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o be_v the_o rite_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o form_n the_o prescribe_a word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n benedicere_fw-la and_o fundere_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o bless_v to_o give_v the_o benediction_n or_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o very_a well_o observe_v benedicere_fw-la hic_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la proffer_v 17._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la horum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la potestas_fw-la traditur_fw-la to_o bless_v say_v he_o or_o give_v the_o benediction_n be_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o every_o or_o either_o of_o the_o party_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v and_o set_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o prelate_n to_o use_v what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o please_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o sense_n we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n former_o remember_v about_o the_o use_v prescribe_v form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v to_o ordination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordination_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carth._n can._n 117._o say_v the_o scholiast_n the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o recite_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a prayer_n statas_fw-la preces_fw-la exequi_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scholiast_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o council_n be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n as_o be_v hold_v an._n 398._o yet_o almost_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o those_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 398._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 398._o than_o introductory_n of_o new_a as_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n to_o which_o a_o little_a shall_v be_v add_v of_o those_o pious_a gesture_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o first_o for_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o most_o time_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n whereof_o thus_o tertullian_n vnde_fw-la sufficiam_fw-la ad_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la enarrandam_fw-la 2._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la
attend_v by_o his_o presbyter_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n paul_n 21._o chrys_n in_o act._n 21._o and_o they_o together_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consultation_n then_o in_o hand_n the_o business_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o james_n determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n but_o take_v paul_n into_o counsel_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o a_o account_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o follow_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n never_o fist_n in_o a_o firm_a chair_n than_o when_o his_o chapter_n do_v support_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v as_o if_o without_o their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o perhaps_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v as_o not_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o infallible_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o inferior_a person_n how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v saint_n paul_n determine_v without_o repair_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v without_o consult_v with_o the_o presbyter_n somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o do_v occasion_n this_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v brief_o this_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v but_o new_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n 15.1_o act_n 15.1_o and_o there_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o paul_n teach_v before_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o pretend_v too_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o except_o man_n will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n may_v have_v overrule_v this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o partly_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n he_o be_v content_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o their_o general_a attestation_n they_o may_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v present_a also_o as_o well_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o authorise_v any_o such_o false_a brethren_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a disorder_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n and_o this_o do_v no_o way_n interest_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v either_o in_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o pervert_v the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o like_a suspicion_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o affirm_v withal_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v derive_v from_o hence_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o council_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v oftentimes_o concur_v both_o for_o voice_n and_o hand_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o give_v of_o their_o suffrage_n as_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o name_n 13._o council_n tarracon_n can._n 13._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o arragon_n anno_fw-la 490._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v provide_v among_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la diocesanis_fw-la that_o certain_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o that_o effect_n according_a as_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o hold_v of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n next_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n and_o order_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v over_o to_o the_o people_n only_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o at_o all_o further_o than_o in_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o disciple_n live_v in_o one_o place_n together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a some_o of_o they_o sell_v their_o estate_n 35._o act_n 4.32.34_o 35._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o occasion_n be_v but_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o do_v think_v themselves_o neglect_v in_o the_o distribution_n the_o apostle_n both_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o trouble_n 6.1_o act_n 6.1_o as_o also_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o business_n require_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o trusty_a man_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o their_o good_n 6.3_o act_n 6.3_o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o seven_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o a_o civil_a trust_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o dispository_n power_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o election_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n only_o i_o know_v these_o seven_o be_v common_o both_o call_v and_o account_v deacon_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o story_n neither_o in_o that_o chapter_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o act_n be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o find_v i_o either_o stephen_n or_o philip_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a to_o be_v so_o entitle_v 21.8_o act_n 21.8_o philip_n indeed_o be_v call_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o no_o more_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o but_o no_o such_o stile_n as_o deacon_n add_v which_o make_v i_o think_v their_o office_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v saint_n chrysostom_n 6._o hom._n 14._o in_o act._n 6._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n saint_n chrysostom_n put_v it_o unto_o the_o question_n what_o dignity_n or_o office_n these_o man_n have_v what_o ordination_n they_o receive_v and_o namely_o whether_o that_o of_o deacon_n make_v answer_n first_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v there_o entrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o then_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n build_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 16._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 16._o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o determine_v express_o that_o those_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o any_o ministration_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o common_a table_n euagr._fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o which_o regard_n saint_n hierom_n look_v back_o unto_o the_o primitive_a institution_n do_v call_v the_o deacon_n of_o his_o time_n mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la ministros_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n for_o howsoever_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o my_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o seven_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n have_v either_o the_o office_n or_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v use_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n take_v some_o hint_n from_o hence_o even_o in_o the_o
the_o city_n province_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n it_o spread_v its_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o goodly_a country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o further_a border_n of_o that_o large_a dominion_n where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o persian_a or_o the_o parthian_a kingdom_n together_o with_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v so_o extend_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o age_n all_o syria_n at_o the_o least_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n rom._n ignat._n ad_fw-la rom._n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o large_a province_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hedge_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n be_v both_o now_o and_o long_o time_n after_o subject_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n though_o after_o they_o enlarge_v their_o border_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n as_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n only_o i_o add_v that_o howsoever_o other_o of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a church_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a as_o carthage_n cyprus_n milan_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n 7â—_n council_n ni._n c._n 7â—_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o these_o three_o enjoy_v yet_o only_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a both_o for_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o one_o for_o europe_n the_o other_o for_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o for_o africa_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v behold_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o saint_n irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n both_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o convince_v those_o heretic_n which_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o iren._n contr_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v those_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o time_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la hiis_fw-la deliratur_fw-la who_o neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v all_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n by_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_a and_o tradition_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n till_o those_o very_a time_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n which_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n 43._o ir._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 43._o they_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o cap._n 63._o where_o the_o same_o point_n be_v press_v most_o full_o and_o indeed_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n where_o because_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n gather_v 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n much_o less_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o for_o although_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o call_v the_o bishop_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o of_o that_o common_a ordination_n which_o they_o once_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_n call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n if_o not_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advance_v both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n as_o well_o in_o dignity_n as_o jurisdiction_n than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o very_a church_n under_o pothinus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o man_n mere_o which_o he_o be_v before_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v as_o well_o the_o observation_n as_o the_o inference_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o much_o he_o express_v plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o weapon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o those_o qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o ire_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o colligunt_fw-la who_o any_o way_n either_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a self_n complacency_n or_o vainglorious_a humour_n or_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o deprave_a understanding_n do_v raise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bless_a irenaeus_n a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o in_o disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o irenaeus_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n tertull._n baron_fw-fr ann_n eccl_n anno_o 196._o pamel_n in_o vita_fw-la tertull._n as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o and_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o reputation_n a_o 210._o as_o pamelius_n note_v about_o which_o time_n saint_n irenaeus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o we_o find_v he_o press_v the_o same_o point_n with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o irenaeus_n do_v before_o he_o for_o undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o well_o of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o novelty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o new_a upstartedness_n of_o their_o assembly_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o edant_fw-la ergo_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n succeed_v so_o to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n at_o least_o who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n show_v their_o polycarpus_n place_v there_o among_o they_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o rome_n her_o clement_a consecrate_a or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n even_o as_o all_o other_o church_n also_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v sow_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v assure_o have_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o since_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v in_o their_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n it_o
the_o rector_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o particular_a church_n 26._o council_n tole_n can._n iu._n can._n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n where_o we_o read_v of_o presbyter_n ordain_v in_o paroeciis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la paroecias_fw-la for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o special_o indeed_o for_o a_o country_n parish_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n 5._o innocent_n lib._n ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la c._n 5._o in_o which_o ecclesiae_fw-la intra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la constitutae_fw-la the_o church_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v distinguish_v plain_o from_o paroecias_fw-la the_o church_n scatter_v in_o the_o country_n other_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v almost_o infinite_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o reader_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v so_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a diocese_n it_o signify_v at_o first_o that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v thirteen_o of_o they_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o before_o be_v note_v which_o be_v immediate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o lieutenant_n general_n of_o those_o part_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o govern_v or_o administer_v nicoclen_n isocrat_n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isocrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o demosthenes_n a_o diocese_n be_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o some_o principal_a officer_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dioecesis_fw-la when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o primate_n contain_v all_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o civil_a diocese_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o primate_n be_v style_v ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 22._o council_n chalcedon_n car._n 9.17_o novel_a con_v 123._o c._n 22._o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a but_o after_o as_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o lose_v its_o former_a latitude_n in_o which_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o we_o call_v a_o diocese_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o poor_a limit_n of_o a_o parish_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v less_o also_o than_o at_o first_o it_o be_v and_o from_o a_o patriarchal_a diocese_n arte._n horat._n de_fw-fr arte._n fall_v by_o degree_n custom_n and_o use_n prevail_v in_o it_o quem_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ju_fw-la &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o paroecia_fw-la have_v do_v former_o a_o diocese_n as_o now_o we_o call_v it_o whereof_o see_v council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o con._n sardicens_fw-la cap._n 18._o constantinop_n ca._n 2._o chalcedon_n ca._n 17._o carthag_n iii_o can_n 20._o &_o iv_o can_n 36._o so_o then_o the_o just_a result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n though_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v its_o border_n so_o do_v the_o country_n village_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o instruction_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o piety_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n or_o parish_n and_o with_o this_o presbyter_n or_o rector_n call_v he_o as_o you_o will_v must_v we_o now_o proceed_v who_o by_o this_o institution_n i_o mean_v the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n in_o the_o country_n village_n do_v grow_v exceed_o both_o in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n for_o whereas_o upon_o the_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n 13._o council_n neo-caesar_n ca._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n become_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n presbyter_n each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a privilege_n the_o city_n presbyter_n continue_v as_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n 13._o council_n neo._n ca._n 13._o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o country_n presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o country_n presbyter_n be_v more_o remote_a do_v many_o ministerial_a act_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o resolution_n of_o bishop_n downham_n in_o this_o case_n 2._o defence_n of_o the_o sermon_n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parisher_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o grant_v to_o they_o both_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n et_fw-la potestas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la seu_fw-la internae_fw-la a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o because_o this_o allowance_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o some_o who_o reckon_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la 9_o vindication_n of_o the_o answ_n §._o 9_o &_o in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o reflexius_n and_o archipodialiter_fw-la they_o do_v in_o this_o not_o only_o put_v the_o schoolman_n unto_o school_n again_o in_o who_o the_o like_a distinction_n frequent_o occur_v but_o across_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o and_o approve_v the_o say_v distinction_n and_o because_o many_o of_o both_o sort_n may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o that_o one_o publick'_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o great_a authority_n i_o will_v use_v his_o word_n 3._o holy_a table_n ch._n 3._o a_o single_a priest_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la in_o that_o formality_n and_o capacity_n only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o key_n give_v he_o by_o god_n or_o man_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o any_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v a_o consistory_n within_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o parishioner_n and_o a_o key_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o institution_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n without_o in_o foro_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o he_o borrow_v a_o key_n from_o his_o ordinary_n for_o although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o key_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o open_v all_o these_o ward_n the_o consistory_n of_o outward_a jurisdiction_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o a_o key_n alone_o but_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o some_o great_a man_n gate_n by_o a_o key_n and_o a_o staff_n which_o they_o usual_o call_v a_o crosier_n this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v ever_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o this_o kind_n oppose_v by_o none_o but_o profess_a puritan_n affirm_v further_o that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v unto_o it_o allow_v the_o schoolmen_n double_a power_n that_o of_o order_n and_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o subdivision_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n into_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a appropriate_v this_o last_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o so_o he_o judicious_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v both_o protestant_n and_o school-divines_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o he_o so_o then_o upon_o this_o set_n out_o of_o parish_n the_o presbyter_n which_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o have_v potestatem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n grant_v to_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v before_o
holy_a the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o neither_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o cause_v repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o send_fw-mi send_v i_o pagan_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a i_o punish_v you_o a_o while_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o that_o from_o the_o nine_o hour_n on_o the_o saturday_n until_o sun_n rise_v on_o the_o monday_n no_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v any_o work_n but_o what_o be_v good_a or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_o i_o say_v and_o swear_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o by_o the_o cherubin_n that_o keep_v my_o seat_n that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o this_o my_o mandate_n i_o will_v no_o more_o send_v to_o you_o any_o other_o epistle_n but_o i_o will_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o rain_n upon_o you_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o scald_a water_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o avow_v that_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o my_o saint_n which_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v and_o i_o will_v send_v among_o you_o beast_n with_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o camel_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v you_o and_o devour_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o wretched_a stuff_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o abuse_v both_o my_o pain_n and_o patience_n only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v enlarge_v their_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n to_o the_o same_o extent_n will_v either_o show_v we_o some_o such_o letter_n or_o bring_v we_o any_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v or_o otherwise_o be_v please_v to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o by_o this_o goodly_a script_n they_o be_v will_v to_o do_v but_o to_o proc_v the_o say_a eustathius_n thus_o furnish_v and_o have_v find_v but_o ill_a success_n the_o former_a year_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n where_o he_o do_v angliae_fw-la praelatos_fw-la praedicatione_n sva_fw-la molestare_fw-la disturb_v the_o prelate_n by_o his_o preach_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o he_o go_v up_o to_o york_n there_o do_v he_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v condition_v that_o hereafter_o they_o do_v show_v more_o reverence_n unto_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n do_v no_o servile_a work_n upon_o they_o nec_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la exercerent_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la particular_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v hold_v no_o market_n the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v and_o promise_v they_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la praetereuntibus_fw-la except_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o passenger_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o terror_n man_n be_v permit_v yet_o to_o travel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v occasion_n this_o come_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n my_o man_n be_v all_o fetch_v up_o such_o special_o qui_fw-la in_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicis_fw-la forum_n rerum_fw-la venalium_fw-la dejecerant_fw-la which_o have_v disturb_v the_o market_n and_o overthrow_v the_o booth_n and_o merchandise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o make_v to_o fine_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o their_o misdemeanour_n then_o be_v they_o fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pretend_a miracle_n a_o carpenter_n make_v a_o wooden_a pin_n and_o a_o woman_n make_v up_o her_o web_n both_o after_o three_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o the_o palsy_n a_o certain_a man_n of_o nafferton_n bake_v a_o cake_n on_o saturday_n night_n and_o keep_v part_n until_o the_o morrow_n no_o soon_o break_v it_o for_o his_o breakfast_n but_o it_o gush_v out_o blood_n a_o miller_n of_o wakefield_n grind_v corn_n on_o saturday_n after_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n instead_o of_o meal_n find_v his_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n his_o mill-wheel_n stand_v still_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n one_o or_o two_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o edition_n and_o so_o i_o think_v be_v that_o relate_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n entitle_v de_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la which_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o these_o fable_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o say_v the_o story_n be_v at_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v to_o take_v horse_n there_o stand_v a_o certain_a man_n by_o he_o have_v on_o he_o a_o white_a coat_n and_o be_v barefoot_a who_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a good_a old_a king_n john_n baptist_n and_o peter_n straight_o charge_v you_o that_o on_o the_o sunday_n throughout_o all_o your_o dominion_n there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v nor_o any_o other_o servile_a business_n those_o only_a except_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n thou_o take_v in_o hand_n thou_o shall_v happy_o finish_v add_v withal_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o shall_v hear_v such_o news_n within_o the_o twelvemonth_n as_o will_v make_v he_o mourn_v till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o hoveden_n hoveden_n this_o terrible_a letter_n and_o forge_a miracle_n that_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o with_o no_o small_a regret_n inform_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n do_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v this_o day_n populus_fw-la plus_fw-la timens_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quà m_fw-la divinam_fw-la the_o people_n fear_v more_o the_o king_n power_n than_o god_n return_v unto_o their_o market_n as_o before_o they_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o historian_n tell_v it_o with_o no_o small_a regret_n for_o in_o that_o passionate_a discontent_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o inimicus_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o devil_n envy_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n so_o far_o so_o possess_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o council_n that_o they_o forthwith_o proceed_v against_o they_o who_o have_v obey_v he_o which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o eustathius_n be_v a_o familiar_a of_o the_o pope_n send_v hither_o for_o the_o introduce_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o have_v be_v former_o impose_v on_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o here_o they_o find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o pope_n have_v find_v full_a well_o how_o ill_o their_o justling_n have_v succeed_v hitherto_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n and_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o wont_a art_n by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o unto_o their_o bent_n and_o this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n anno_fw-la 1203._o there_o be_v a_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o several_a present_n and_o many_o indulgence_n quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la grato_fw-la accepit_fw-la animo_fw-la 13._o hect._n boet._n lib._n 13._o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la approbante_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o accept_v very_o kind_o it_o please_v he_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n assemble_v to_o pass_v a_o law_n that_o saturday_n from_o twelve_o at_o noon_n shall_v be_v count_v holy_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o worldly_a business_n as_o on_o the_o feast-day_n be_v forbid_v as_o also_o that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v busy_v only_o about_o holy_a action_n go_v to_o sermon_n hear_v the_o vesper_n or_o the_o evensong_n idque_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la facerent_fw-la and_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v thus_o until_o monday_n morning_n a_o penalty_n be_v lay_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n so_o pass_v it_o then_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1214_o some_o eleven_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n 2._o lex_fw-la aquarum_fw-la cap._n 16._o §._o 2._o under_z alexander_z the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o none_o shall_v fish_v in_o any_o water_n à _fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la post_fw-la vesperas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la lunae_fw-la post_fw-la ortum_fw-la solis_fw-la from_o saturday_n after_o evening_n prayer_n until_o sunrising_n on_o the_o monday_n this_o after_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o
prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v plain_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v late_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o dithonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diminution_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o destinate_v other_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o their_o new_a saint-sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o the_o church_n care_n either_o so_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n or_o restrain_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o advance_v that_o business_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n no_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o party_n either_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a piety_n or_o systematical_a divinity_n of_o all_o which_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v too_o many_o wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o former_o with_o authority_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o ireland_n what_o time_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n anno_fw-la 1615._o there_o pass_v a_o article_n which_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o allege_v to_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n 56._o art_n 56._o the_o article_n be_v this_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o private_a and_o public_a what_o move_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n to_o this_o strict_a austcrity_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n never_o have_v attain_v such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o of_o some_o man_n fancy_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v so_o violent_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o call_v in_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n neither_o of_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o some_o that_o build_v on_o their_o foundation_n and_o plough_v with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o heifer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o altogether_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o nor_o warrant_n by_o it_o of_o these_o one_o thraske_n declare_v himself_o for_o such_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o therewithal_o take_v up_o another_o jewish_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n now_o be_v theophilus_n braborne_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v doctrine_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n maintain_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1632._o for_o which_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o censure_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o other_o have_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o have_v since_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v misguide_v only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o note_a man_n to_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v trust_v of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v together_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o only_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n just_a as_o the_o brownist_n do_v befoe_n when_o they_o abominate_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o puritan_n principle_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o judaisme_n do_v begin_v but_o popery_n take_v great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o bindr_v people_n from_o their_o recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a mirth_n or_o recreation_n be_v tolerable_a in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v note_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n declarat_fw-la king_n james_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v out_o his_o declaration_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o greenwich_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o his_o good_a people_n lawful_a recreation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v or_o discourage_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n nor_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n or_o morrice-dances_a and_o set_v up_o of_o maypole_n or_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o due_a and_o cenvenient_a time_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o atcord_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n withal_o prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a game_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o law_n prohibit_v bowling_n a_o declaration_n which_o occasion_v much_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o many_o scandal_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o prince_n head_n by_o some_o great_a prelate_n which_o be_v then_o of_o most_o power_n about_o he_o but_o in_o that_o point_n they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v no_o court-doctrine_n no_o new-divinity_n which_o that_o learned_a prince_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o england_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o before_o when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n only_o to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o this_o be_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o his_o time_n to_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n sabbath_n than_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v these_o sabbatarian_n principle_n spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o pain_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n by_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o public_a write_n private_a preach_n and_o clandestine_v insinuation_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o find_v we_o none_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o public_a way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v it_o only_o one_o mr._n loe_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exeter_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o effigiatio_fw-la very_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v lay_v down_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o most_o justifiable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o any_o writer_n in_o that_o time_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o people_n hand_n many_o of_o those_o which_o understand_v it_o never_o meaning_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o the_o commencement_n hold_v in_o cambridg_n this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n die_v dominicus_n nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o doctor_n there_o and_o by_o the_o then_o vicechancellor_n so_o determine_v neither_o the_o follow_a doctor_n there_o or_o any_o in_o the_o other_o university_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o do_v ever_o put_v up_o any_o antithesis_fw-la in_o opposition_n thereunto_o at_o last_o some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 1622._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v in_o the_o public_a act_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
tell_v how_o much_o my_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n may_v offend_v those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o countenance_v their_o extravagancy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o loud_a clamour_n they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o most_o reverend_a dr._n whitgift_n for_o encounter_v with_o t._n c._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n against_o dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarisbury_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sacred_a hirarchy_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n for_o cross_v calvin_n new_a device_n about_o christ_n descent_n against_o dr._n barce_o for_o oppose_v the_o genevian_a rigour_n in_o the_o point_n before_o we_o against_o mr._n richard_n montague_n for_o separate_v the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o final_a against_o the_o late_a renown_a archbishop_n for_o labour_v to_o restore_v this_o church_n to_o its_o primitive_a lustre_n and_o though_o high_a can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v more_o savourable_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o case_n than_o my_o letter_n be_v yet_o i_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v use_v no_o worse_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v late_o see_v a_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n the_o author_n whereof_o have_v lick_v up_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o former_a libel_n to_o vomit_v it_o at_o once_o upon_o i_o without_o respect_n to_o that_o civility_n which_o beseem_v a_o scholar_n or_o that_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n which_o adorn_v a_o christian_n so_o cock_n be_v diet_v sometime_o with_o garlic_n before_o they_o fight_v that_o they_o may_v rather_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n by_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o breath_n than_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o spur_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o blow_n but_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o rail_a rhetoric_n that_o i_o be_o now_o no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o than_o be_v the_o catadupi_n at_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n or_o socrates_n to_o see_v himself_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_v on_o the_o public_a theatre_n or_o can_v i_o be_v exasperate_v to_o a_o retaliation_n that_o say_v of_o st._n cyprian_a will_v recall_v i_o to_o my_o wont_a temper_n who_o be_v bitter_o rail_v at_o by_o some_o of_o his_o presbyter_n return_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la i_o paria_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o it_o become_v not_o i_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o the_o like_a revile_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mischievous_a project_n for_o throw_v a_o ball_n of_o discord_n betwixt_o i_o and_o some_o friend_n of_o i_o doctor_n in_o title_n and_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o libeler_n declare_v to_o be_v of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n one_o of_o which_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o unhappy_a writer_n and_o mar_v every_o thing_n which_o i_o meddle_v with_o and_o for_o the_o find_n of_o this_o one_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o blind_a direction_n of_o hist_n in_o the_o margin_n place_v there_o of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o put_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o all_o eminent_a person_n who_o name_n begin_v with_o those_o two_o letter_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o amianus_n marcellinus_n that_o certain_a man_n inform_v the_o emperor_n valence_n by_o their_o devilish_a art_n that_o one_o who_o name_n begin_v with_o theo_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n which_o put_v the_o sealous_a prince_n into_o such_o a_o general_a distrust_n of_o all_o who_o name_n have_v that_o beginning_n theodoret_n theodofius_fw-la theopulos_fw-la theodulos_fw-la theodore_n that_o he_o cause_v many_o of_o they_o though_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o most_o exemplary_a loyalty_n to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o cruelty_n and_o such_o a_o devilish_a art_n be_v this_o of_o t._n c._n the_o young_a by_o which_o two_o letter_n he_o affect_v to_o disguise_v his_o name_n to_o work_v i_o into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o some_o eminent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v also_o of_o my_o own_o persuasion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o such_o jealousy_n as_o valence_n have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v create_v no_o trouble_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o upon_o that_o temptation_n for_o first_o i_o know_v the_o party_n point_v to_o in_o those_o two_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o so_o much_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o rather_o will_v excuse_v my_o infelicity_n or_o insufficiency_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v than_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o reproach_n of_o any_o such_o censure_n as_o none_o of_o different_a judgement_n ever_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o second_o so_o much_o they_o have_v descend_v beneath_o themselves_o as_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o certify_v i_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o message_n how_o free_a they_o be_v from_o give_v any_o ground_n to_o that_o base_a suspicion_n which_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o much_o malice_n and_o design_n to_o divide_v between_o we_o and_o so_o autorem_fw-la scelus_fw-la repetet_fw-la the_o calumny_n must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o author_n door_n as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v find_v out_o more_o distinct_o upon_o who_o to_o charge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o common_a barrator_n drench_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o faithful_a friend_n but_o i_o have_v waste_v too_o much_o time_n on_o this_o piece_n of_o impertinency_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v better_o study_v my_o own_o fame_n if_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o libel_n or_o the_o author_n either_o but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v silent_a altogether_o in_o so_o just_a a_o grievance_n may_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o insensibility_n for_o otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o author_n but_o the_o steal_a name_n of_o theophilus_n churchman_n which_o descry_v my_o pen_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o argumentative_a in_o the_o pamphlet_n either_o which_o be_v not_o both_o foresee_v and_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a paper_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n i_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o post_n which_o if_o i_o can_v make_v good_a by_o record_n and_o evidence_n the_o fit_a weapon_n for_o this_o warfare_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o reproach_n and_o clamour_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a gaul_n from_o surprise_v the_o capitol_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o gagle_a of_o the_o goose_n but_o whether_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a or_o not_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o calvinism_n be_v not_o the_o native_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o short_a time_n it_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o as_o arrianism_n do_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n ubi_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n have_v it_o when_o the_o world_n groan_v and_o tremble_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o dangerous_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v too_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o far_o reduce_v ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la pueritiam_fw-la as_o the_o scorner_n taunt_v it_o as_o that_o my_o venerable_a back_n and_o buttock_n pardon_v i_o for_o repeat_v such_o unmannerly_a language_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o rod_n of_o this_o proud_a orbilius_n or_o if_o i_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o ordain_v praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n will_v raise_v some_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n from_o that_o second_o childhood_n to_o which_o great_a god_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o common_a saviour_n i_o do_v most_o hearty_o recommend_v this_o church_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v it_o lacy_n court_n in_o abington_n december_n 26._o 1659._o peter_z heylyn_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churche_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o several_a heresy_n of_o those_o who_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n 1._o god_n affirm_v by_o florinus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o blasphemy_n encounter_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o foul_a consequent_n thereof_o 2._o revive_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o libertine_n say_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o by_o the_o calvinist_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n 3._o disguise_a by_o the_o manichee_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereby_o impose_v on_o the_o will_n
of_o man_n 4._o the_o like_a by_o bardesanes_n and_o the_o priscilianist_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n thereof_o exemplify_v out_o of_o homer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n touch_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o will_v revive_v by_o luther_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n 6._o as_o those_o of_o bardesanes_n and_o priscilian_n by_o that_o of_o calvin_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n the_o danger_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o incompetibleness_n thereof_o with_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 7._o the_o large_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n abuse_v by_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n 8._o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v especial_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 9_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v and_o recall_v the_o temper_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 10._o pelagianism_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n how_o far_o all_o party_n do_v agree_v about_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v of_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v there_o never_o be_v any_o more_o destructive_a of_o humane_a society_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n than_o that_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o blasphemy_n first_o broach_v in_o term_n express_v by_o florinus_n blastus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 180._o encounter_v present_o by_o that_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o publish_v a_o discourse_n against_o they_o bear_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 19_o hist_o eccl._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o &_o 19_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o give_v this_o inscription_n to_o it_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o because_o florinus_n not_o content_a with_o those_o vulgar_a heresy_n which_o have_v be_v take_v up_o before_o will_v needs_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemous_a frenzy_n against_o god_n himself_o in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o lewd_a man_n commit_v which_o doctrine_n be_v it_o once_o admit_v not_o only_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o perpetrate_v by_o his_o whole_a posterity_n must_v be_v charge_v on_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o all_o murder_n robbery_n rape_n adultery_n insurrection_n treason_n blasphemy_n heresy_n persecution_n or_o any_o other_o abomination_n which_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o every_o man_n may_v not_o say_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o do_v lyconides_n in_o plantus_fw-la when_o he_o deflower_v old_a eudio_n daughter_n deus_fw-la mihi_fw-la impulsor_n fuit_fw-la be_v i_o ad_fw-la illam_fw-la illexit_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o those_o wicked_a action_n what_o argument_n the_o good_a father_n use_v to_o cry_v down_o this_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o name_n too_o mild_a for_o so_o lewd_a a_o doctrine_n i_o can_v gather_v from_o my_o author_n but_o such_o they_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o either_o florinus_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o follower_n at_o all_o as_o most_o heretic_n have_v or_o such_o as_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o master_n impudence_n and_o so_o that_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o may_v call_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o birth_n or_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o never_o revive_v in_o more_o than_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o it_o be_v against_o by_o the_o libertine_n a_o late_a brood_n of_o sectary_n who_o each_o of_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o this_o teach_v as_o do_v florinus_n 12._o calv._n advers._fw-la libertl_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la facimus_fw-la deus_fw-la efficit_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o themselves_o commit_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o break_v out_o affirm_v to_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1529._o the_o founder_n of_o this_o sect_n loppinus_n and_o quintinus_n fleming_n both_o and_o this_o prateolus_n affirm_v for_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o progency_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n they_o come_v say_v he_o eschola_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la evangelicorum_n bellarmin_n somewhat_o more_o remissly_a bellar._n prateol_n elench_v haeve_fw-la in_o quintino_n bellar._n omnino_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la calvianianis_n promanasse_n and_o make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o right_o neither_o the_o libertine_n break_v out_o as_o before_o be_v say_v anno_fw-la 1527._o when_o calvin_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n or_o calvinian_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraeus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hidelberg_n write_v some_o animadversion_n on_o the_o cardinal_n work_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o papist_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v calvin_n want_v for_o his_o part_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o odious_a imputation_n not_o only_o by_o confute_v their_o opinion_n in_o a_o set_a discourse_n but_o make_v one_o franciscus_n porquius_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n to_o be_v a_o chief_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o which_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n in_o this_o particular_a do_v hold_v more_o correspondence_n with_o calvin_n principle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o receive_v position_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o impious_a which_o both_o side_n detest_v which_o the_o papist_n labour_v so_o industrious_o to_o father_n on_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o calvinian_n no_o less_o passionate_o to_o charge_v on_o some_o of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o impiety_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o appear_v bare_a face_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v too_o many_o both_o in_o the_o elder_n and_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o entertain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o same_o dreadful_a madness_n do_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o world_n under_o a_o disguise_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o masque_n or_o vizard_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o this_o sort_n manes_n be_v the_o first_o by_o birth_n of_o persia_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichean_o anno_fw-la 273._o or_o thereabouts_o this_o wretch_n consider_v how_o unsuccessful_o florinus_n have_v speed_v before_o in_o make_v god_n who_o be_v all_o and_o only_o good_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n do_v first_o excogitate_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n both_o of_o like_a eternity_n ascribe_v all_o pious_a action_n to_o the_o one_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o other_o which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o utter_o deprive_v the_o will_n of_o man_n of_o that_o natural_a liberty_n of_o which_o it_o be_v by_o god_n invest_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o ability_n of_o resist_a sin_n or_o not_o submit_v unto_o any_o of_o those_o wicked_a action_n which_o his_o lust_n and_o passion_n offer_v to_o he_o marich_n prateol_n in_o elench_v haer._n in_o marich_n condendebant_fw-la item_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la daemone_n &_o capropter_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la impediri_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o leave_v man_n will_n in_o a_o disability_n of_o hinder_v or_o resist_v the_o incursion_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o leave_v it_o also_o under_o a_o incapability_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n though_o god_n may_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v his_o assist_a grace_n make_v no_o
proposition_n be_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a as_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o but_o be_v make_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a even_o to_o learned_a man_n by_o interweave_v they_o with_o many_o intricate_a dispute_n touch_v the_o correspondence_n of_o free_a will_n with_o prescience_n providence_n and_o predestination_n dispute_v so_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a that_o armachanus_fw-la as_o great_a a_o clerk_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o his_o time_n travel_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o search_n of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n in_o those_o three_o proposition_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v general_o concentre_v since_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustine_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o these_o late_a time_n some_o man_n restrain_v all_o our_o action_n to_o so_o strict_a a_o rule_n as_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n determine_v and_o tie_v up_o in_o all_o particular_n even_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v teach_v by_o cartwright_n the_o great_a bell-wether_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n sufficient_o deride_v 96._o eccles_n polit_fw-la lib._n 11._o p._n 96._o or_o rather_o grave_o reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o judicious_a hooker_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o look_v that_o way_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o dominican_n friar_n who_o stiff_o stand_v to_o all_o the_o rigour_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v rather_o to_o the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n a_o stiffness_n in_o maintain_v their_o old_a opinion_n or_o final_o to_o that_o animosity_n which_o common_o the_o weak_a party_n carry_v against_o the_o strong_a than_o to_o any_o clear_a and_o evident_a authority_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o from_o that_o father_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n which_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v without_o much_o difficulty_n that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o deprave_a nature_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n be_v more_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o any_o other_o which_o dash_v against_o either_o of_o the_o say_a extreme_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v or_o suppose_v i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o differ_a party_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o afterward_o declare_v to_o which_o of_o the_o say_v differ_v party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v most_o inclinable_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o debate_n among_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v predestination_n and_o original_a sin_n 1._o the_o article_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n according_a to_o the_o dominican_n way_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o old_a franciscan_n with_o reason_n for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o historian_n judgement_n interpose_v between_o the_o party_n 5._o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n 6._o the_o newness_n of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n and_o the_o dislike_n thereof_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v 7._o the_o perplexity_n among_o the_o theologue_n touch_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o decree_n 8._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a divine_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 9_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o original_a sin_n 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o in_o such_o condition_n stand_v affair_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n grace_n free_a will_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o those_o point_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o many_o sad_a and_o serious_a debate_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n then_o and_o there_o assemble_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v in_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o find_v it_o digest_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o padre_n paulo_n the_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n only_o i_o shall_v invert_v his_o method_n by_o give_v precedency_n to_o the_o dispute_n concern_v predestination_n before_o the_o debate_n and_o agitation_n which_o happen_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n touch_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o those_o about_o freewill_n do_v first_o occur_v in_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o to_o draw_v some_o article_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o aplogy_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o deserve_a censure_n but_o much_o they_o find_v among_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n out_o of_o which_o they_o draw_v these_o follow_a article_n viz._n 1._o for_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v 3._o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v only_o be_v true_o justify_v 4._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 5._o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v do_v never_o receive_v grace_n 7._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o case_n he_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o in_o the_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a the_o most_o esteem_a divine_n among_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n the_o contrary_a heretical_a because_o the_o good_a school-writer_n st._n thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o think_v that_o be_v that_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n have_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n some_o for_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v call_v to_o predestine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v neither_o can_v there_o any_o be_v add_v the_o other_o not_z predestinate_v can_v complain_v for_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a assistance_n for_o this_o though_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o most_o principal_a reason_n they_o allege_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v jacob_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o eau_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n so_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o man_n choose_v and_o leave_v who_o he_o list_v for_o proof_n whereof_o s_n paul_n bring_v the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n add_v after_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n they_o say_v further_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o the_o divine_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o add_v place_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o
free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o either_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect._n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o sect_n 6._o which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n than_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o foreseeing_a any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 7._o â—aâ—m_o â—â—_o sect_n 7._o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n than_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o hooker_n in_o eccle_n pol._n pres_n p._n 9_o the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a fountain_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o
mathematicae_fw-la persuasionisque_fw-la plenus_fw-la omne_fw-la fato_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o about_o the_o god_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o astrologer_n full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o destiny_n and_o they_o evince_n by_o the_o miserable_a example_n of_o the_o landgrave_n of_o ture_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v by_o heistibachius_fw-la 97._o heisti_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr minor_n hist_o l._n 27._o p._n 39_o or_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n p._n 97._o that_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n admonish_v of_o his_o vicious_a conversation_n and_o dangerous_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o this_o answer_n viz._n si_fw-mi praedestinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la nulla_fw-la peccata_fw-la poterint_fw-la mibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la auferre_fw-la si_fw-la praescitus_fw-la nulla_fw-la opera_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la valebunt_fw-la confer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v no_o sin_n can_v possible_o bereave_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o reprobate_v no_o good_n deed_n can_v advance_v i_o to_o it_o a_o objection_n not_o more_o old_a than_o common_a but_o such_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o which_o i_o never_o find_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o supralapsarian_a or_o sublapsarian_a within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o my_o read_n chap._n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o story_n of_o they_o until_o their_o final_a condemnation_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o before_o arminius_n 2._o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o arminius_n his_o preferment_n to_o the_o divinity_n chair_n at_o leiden_fw-mi his_o commendation_n and_o death_n 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o name_n remonstrants'_v and_o contra_n remonstrants'_v the_o controversy_n reduce_v to_o five_o point_n and_o those_o dispute_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o a_o public_a conference_n 4._o the_o say_v five_o point_n according_a to_o their_o several_a head_n first_o tender_v at_o the_o hague_n and_o after_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 5._o the_o remonstrants'_v persecute_v by_o their_o opposite_n put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n obtain_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n barnevelt_n seize_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 6._o the_o call_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n both_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o business_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o 7._o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o synod_n in_o open_a quarrel_n between_o martinius_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o breeme_n and_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o holland_n and_o on_o what_o occasion_n 8._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o dr._n belconqual_a to_o s._n dudley_n carlaton_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o the_o hague_n work_v the_o violent_a prosecution_n of_o those_o quarrel_n by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n 9_o a_o further_a prosecution_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n use_v in_o the_o draught_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o either_o and_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o they_o both_o 10._o the_o quarrel_a party_n join_v together_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n deny_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o a_o furious_a oration_n make_v by_o boyerman_n without_o any_o hear_n 11._o the_o synodist_n indulgent_a to_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o macorius_n and_o unmerciful_a in_o the_o banishment_n or_o extermination_n of_o the_o poor_a remonstrant_n 12._o scandalous_o defame_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o those_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o other_o place_n eject_v persecute_v and_o disgrace_v have_v thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n touch_v predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o i_o come_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o ancient_a than_o calvinism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o belgic_a province_n which_o be_v original_o dutch_a do_v first_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o lutheran_n model_n though_o afterward_o they_o suffer_v the_o calvinian_a platform_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1530_o that_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n of_o east_n priezland_n under_o enno_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o hardingbergius_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o emden_n a_o town_n of_o most_o note_n in_o all_o that_o earldom_n from_o he_o do_v clemens_n martini_n take_v those_o principle_n which_o afterward_o he_o propagate_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n have_v be_v public_o maintain_v in_o a_o book_n call_v odegus_fw-la laicorum_fw-la or_o the_o layman_n guide_n publish_v by_o anastasius_n velluanus_fw-la ann._n 1554._o and_o much_o commend_v by_o henricus_n antonides_n divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n of_o francka_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o french_a minister_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n which_o either_o be_v of_o french_a language_n or_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o have_v more_o quicksilver_n in_o they_o than_o the_o other_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o william_n of_o nassaw_n prince_n of_o orange_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o frame_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lady_n regent_n ratify_v in_o a_o forcible_a and_o tumultuus_fw-la way_n and_o afterward_o by_o degree_n obtrude_v upon_o all_o the_o belgic_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n successive_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vtrecht_n adhere_v unto_o their_o former_a doctrine_n not_o look_v on_o for_o so_o do_v as_o the_o less_o reform_a nor_o want_v there_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o eminent_a note_n who_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n contain_v in_o that_o confession_n of_o the_o year_n 1567._o when_o it_o take_v beginning_n insomuch_o that_o johannes_n isbrandi_fw-la one_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o rotterdam_n open_o profess_v himself_o a_o anticalvinian_a and_o so_o do_v gellius_n succanus_fw-la also_o in_o the_o country_n of_o west-friezland_a who_o look_v no_o otherwise_o upon_o these_o of_o calvin_n judgement_n than_o as_o innovator_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v first_o receive_v among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o of_o holmanus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n of_o cornelius_n meinardi_n and_o cornelius_n wiggeri_n two_o man_n of_o principal_a esteem_n before_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n van-harmine_a be_v so_o much_o as_o talk_v of_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o though_o these_o learned_a man_n have_v keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o find_v so_o general_o a_o entertainment_n in_o those_o province_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a arminius_n he_o be_v call_v by_o our_o latin_a writer_n from_o who_o these_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n call_v so_o upon_o no_o just_a ground_n than_o the_o great_a western_a continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o america_n whereas_o both_o christopher_n collumbus_n have_v first_o discover_v it_o and_o the_o two_o cabots_n father_n and_o son_n have_v make_v a_o further_a progress_n in_o the_o say_a discovery_n before_o americus_n vespatius_n ere_o see_v those_o shore_n as_o for_o arminius_n he_o have_v be_v fifteen_o year_n a_o preacher_n or_o a_o pastor_n as_o they_o rather_o phrase_v it_o to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o amsterdam_n during_o which_o time_n take_v a_o great_a distaste_n at_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n perkins_n entitle_v armilla_n aurea_n he_o set_v himself_o upon_o the_o canvas_n of_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o performance_n in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsoniae_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v encourage_v with_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o adventure_n he_o undertake_v a_o conference_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o learned_a junius_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o several_a paper_n be_v after_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o amica_fw-la collatio_fw-la junius_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o curator_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o university_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o van-harmine_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o he_o till_o
ark_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n of_o which_o spirit_n i_o conceive_v this_o frith_n to_o be_v not_o that_o i_o find_v he_o such_o in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n extant_a with_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o he_o be_v affirm_v for_o such_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o tyndal_n direct_v to_o he_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o jacob_n for_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o piece_n neither_o the_o index_n nor_o the_o margin_n direct_v we_o unto_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v this_o argument_n though_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a sense_n howsoever_o make_v then_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n than_o the_o book_n themselves_o or_o possible_o be_v ever_o mean_v by_o the_o man_n that_o make_v they_o 987._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 987._o now_o tyndals_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v dear_o belove_v jacob_n my_o heart_n desire_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n be_v that_o you_o arm_v yourself_o with_o patience_n and_o be_v hold_v sober_a wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o that_o you_o keep_v you_o a_o low_a by_o the_o ground_n avoid_v high_a question_n that_o pass_v the_o common_a capacity_n but_o expound_v the_o law_n true_o and_o open_v the_o rule_n of_o moses_n to_o condemn_v all_o flesh_n and_o prove_v all_o man_n sinner_n and_o all_o deed_n under_o the_o law_n before_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o damnable_a and_o then_o as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n set_v abroach_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o wound_a conscience_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v your_o preach_n be_v with_o power_n not_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v with_o you_o and_o all_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v record_n unto_o you_o and_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o all_o doctrine_n that_o cast_v a_o mist_n on_o these_o two_o to_o shadow_n and_o hide_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o resist_v you_o with_o all_o your_o power_n of_o he_o it_o be_v or_o of_o such_o high_a climber_n as_o he_o be_v 48._o â—roloe_o before_o the_o epist_n unto_o the_o rom._n p._n 48._o who_o we_o find_v tyndal_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o unquiet_a busy_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v which_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v hither_o their_o high_a reason_n and_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o begin_v first_o from_o on_o high_a to_o search_v the_o bottomless_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n whether_o they_o be_v predestinate_v or_o no_o these_o must_v needs_o either_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o desperation_n or_o else_o commit_v themselves_o to_o free_a chance_n careless_a but_o follow_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o nuzzel_v thyself_o with_o christ_n and_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-mean_n and_o the_o office_n of_o both_o that_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o one_o know_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o have_v of_o thyself_o no_o strength_n but_o to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o see_v thou_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o seven_o first_o ghapter_n teach_v thou_o of_o these_o high_a flying_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o martyr_n be_v indict_v also_o who_o as_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v not_o guilty_a 1008._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1008._o so_o he_o stand_v not_o mute_a but_o bind_v to_o the_o endictment_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v unto_o the_o article_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n come_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v as_o you_o construe_v it_o to_o wit_n whether_o a_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v joy_n or_o pain_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o riddle_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o desinitive_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o surmount_v any_o capacity_n trust_v that_o god_n will_v send_v hereafter_o other_o that_o be_v of_o better_a cunning_n than_o i_o to_o incite_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o may_v give_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o rigid_a calvinist_n much_o good_a do_v they_o with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n let_v they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o answer_v before_o lay_v down_o and_o then_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o adventure_n or_o whether_o tyndal_n barns_n and_o frith_n conjunct_a or_o separate_a may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o have_v do_v i_o will_v have_v they_o final_o observe_v the_o passage_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o st._n mark_n where_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n at_o bethsaida_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n say_v he_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n quasi_fw-la dicat_fw-la homines_fw-la quos_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la video_fw-la non_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la arbores_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o maldionale_n by_o which_o the_o blind_a man_n declare_v say_v he_o se_fw-la quidem_fw-la videre_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperfect_a tamen_fw-la videre_fw-la cum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &c_n &c_n arbores_fw-la distinguere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n i_o discern_v somewhat_o say_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o so_o imperfect_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o tree_n and_o man_n such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o this_o may_v these_o martyr_n have_v in_o give_v unto_o man_n no_o great_a power_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v senseless_a tree_n or_o liveless_a shadow_n and_o such_o a_o imperfect_a sight_n as_o his_o the_o lord_n give_v many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popish_a error_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v all_o divine_a truth_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o precedent_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o live_v under_o a_o bright_a beam_n of_o illumination_n final_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v desire_v and_o pretend_v unto_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o title_n which_o mr._n fox_n have_v give_v they_o of_o be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englanp_n which_o bilney_n byfield_n lambert_n garet_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n may_v as_o well_o lay_v claim_v to_o yet_o as_o they_o suffer_v death_n before_o the_o public_a undertake_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o e._n 6._o so_o nothing_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o authority_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o preparative_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n 1._o the_o danger_n of_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o writing_n of_o melancthon_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v command_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correct_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o
to_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v consent_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o god_n that_o call_v more_o full_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v bishop_n latimer_n god_n salvation_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o 214._o serm._n on_o septu_fw-la fol._n 214._o and_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electi_fw-la few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v few_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o will_v abide_v no_o danger_n for_o it_o and_o in_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o such_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o god_n will_v have_v they_o save_v but_o they_o refuse_v it_o like_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o he_o refuse_v his_o salvation_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n where_o we_o find_v that_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n save_v and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v damn_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la falvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v so_o wicked_a of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o here_o for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o these_o two_o godly_a martyr_n have_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v positive_o express_v or_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v both_o from_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o first_o for_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n gratia_n christi_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la datur_fw-la cor_fw-la lapideum_fw-la aufert_fw-la &_o that_o cor_fw-la carneum_fw-la atque_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la volentes_fw-la faciat_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la volentibus_fw-la prava_fw-la nolentes_fw-la reddat_fw-la voluntati_fw-la tamen_fw-la nullam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infert_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la accusari_fw-la nonmereatur_n aut_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v take_v from_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o it_o render_v we_o willing_a to_o do_v those_o goed_a work_n which_o before_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v those_o evil_a work_n which_o before_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v by_o it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v can_v excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o condemn_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o composition_n of_o which_o article_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v as_o little_a countenance_n that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o its_o working_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o as_o they_o do_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o some_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n into_o who_o writing_n if_o we_o look_v we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o god_n divine_a predestination_n be_v by_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o man_n be_v necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o those_o act_n of_o wickedness_n which_o they_o so_o frequent_o commit_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_n say_v one_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o excerable_a by_o god_n predestination_n say_v another_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sixtecnth_n chapter_n when_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o predestinarian_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o to_o encounter_v with_o these_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n this_o article_n be_v first_o compose_v in_o which_o provision_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o will_n or_o upon_o constraint_n or_o that_o man_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o that_o consideration_n if_o any_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o article_n against_o arminianism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o determine_n of_o the_o will_n by_o convert_v grace_n or_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o think_v they_o can_v why_o this_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v print_v either_o this_o article_n be_v not_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o calvinism_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n or_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o calvinism_n in_o canse_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o second_o book_n anno_fw-la 1562._o to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o passage_n 10._o hom._n of_o the_o miss_n of_o man._n p._n 10._o that_o few_o of_o the_o proud_a learned_a wise_a perfect_a and_o holy_a pharisee_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a holiness_n before_o man_n and_o in_o another_o thus_o but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o give_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o as_o you_o will_v say_v to_o favour_v his_o own_o bird_n 33._o hom._n of_o good_a work_n p._n 33._o that_o he_o worship_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o admonition_n exhortation_n benefit_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o their_o intention_n more_o clear_o and_o express_o in_o another_o place_n where_o after_o the_o recitation_n of_o some_o pious_a duty_n by_o god_n commend_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o homily_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v not_o of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 53._o 1._o p._n of_o the_o servant_n of_o fell_n from_o god_n p._n 53._o and_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a indignation_n upon_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o as_o i_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o when_o they_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o be_v scatter_v into_o all_o kingdom_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o their_o land_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o they_o that_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o as_o be_v say_v in_o jeremy_n they_o go_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o temporary_a resistance_n as_o may_v be_v overcome_v at_o last_o by_o the_o unconquerable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o even_o of_o such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a resistance_n as_o in_o the_o end_n will_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o a_o final_a apostasy_n a_o unrecoverable_a forsake_v of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o irrecoverable_o forsake_v by_o he_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o
work_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o plain_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 6._o id._n in_o cap._n 1_o 6._o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n which_o either_o for_o their_o original_a sin_n or_o for_o their_o actual_a sin_n be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v offend_v god_n shall_v by_o christ_n only_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o id_fw-la ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n once_o for_o all_o 〈…〉_o id._n ibid._n 〈…〉_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o final_o that_o there_o re_fw-mi this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n ever_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o put_v the_o question_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o application_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n for_o what_o cause_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n time_n and_o make_v this_o answer_n thereunto_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_o search_v or_o inquire_v after_o second_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n will_n 3._o id._n ibid._n g._n 2_o 3._o but_o three_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v either_o because_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v deserve_v their_o blindness_n and_o damnation_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o that_o god_n see_v their_o hard_a heart_n or_o their_o stiff_a neck_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o christ_n come_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o or_o final_o that_o god_n reserve_v that_o mystery_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o by_o he_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o come_v to_o we_o 7._o id._n cap._n 2._o h._n 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n coworking_a with_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o brief_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o dâ—th_v â—s_a himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n but_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o then_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o they_o must_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o idâ—â—_n cap._n 4._o which_o knowledge_n come_v by_o god_n word_n and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o he_o give_v we_o first_o the_o example_n of_o demas_n who_o as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v prosperous_a with_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n to_o he_o and_o a_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o see_v paul_n cast_v into_o prison_n he_o forsake_v paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o speak_v christ_n matth._n 13._o many_o for_o a_o time_n do_v believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n they_o shrink_v away_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advice_n that_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o do_v no_o trust_n too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o fall_n as_o demas_n have_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o master_n l._n ridley_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v who_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n 1552._o to_o find_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o which_o article_n we_o have_v take_v this_o pain_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n catechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o ann._n 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n pointer_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon._n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la certemus_fw-la having_n show_v the_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a evidence_n derive_v from_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n agric._n tacit_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la agric._n and_o back_v by_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n it_o will_v add_v something_o at_o the_o least_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n if_o not_o of_o glory_n also_o to_o gain_v bishop_n poinet_n to_o the_o side_n of_o who_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a capacity_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o catechism_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o print_v by_o wolf_n in_o latin_a and_o by_o day_n in_o english_a anno_fw-la 1553._o being_n the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n a_o catechism_n which_o come_v commend_v to_o we_o with_o these_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n 44._o prin._n anti-armin_a pag._n 44._o that_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o to_o certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o much_o esteem_v by_o who_o it_o be_v certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o he_o prefix_v his_o epistle_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o schoolmaster_n whatsoever_o within_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o do_v reverence_v his_o authority_n 48._o anti-armin_a page_n 48._o and_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o royal_a displeasure_n to_o teach_v this_o catechism_n diligent_o and_o careful_o in_o all_o and_o every_o their_o school_n that_o so_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o further_v in_o god_n worship_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o give_v it_o some_o further_a countenance_n 421._o ch_z hist_o lib._n 7._o fol._n 421._o by_o make_v it_o of_o the_o same_o extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n beforementioned_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o convocation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n to_o all_o schoolmaster_n only_o but_o by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o cost_v these_o several_a author_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o a_o hope_n of_o gain_v some_o great_a matter_n by_o it_o towards_o the_o countenance_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n predestination_n as_o the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o both_o mr._n
grant_v we_o to_o be_v calledby_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o who_o guide_n and_o governance_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o settle_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n with_o this_o choice_n be_v join_v as_o companion_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o lust_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n also_o come_v our_o sanctification_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n final_o to_o say_v all_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v in_o we_o or_o may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o honest_a pure_a true_a and_o good_a that_o altogether_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o most_o pleasant_a rock_n from_o this_o most_o plentiful_a fountain_n the_o goodness_n love_n choice_n and_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o be_v also_o the_o choice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o cause_v conjoin_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o which_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o salvation_n as_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o save_v by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o faith_n or_o rather_o trust_v alone_o do_v lay_v hard_o upon_o understand_v and_o perceive_v our_o righteous_a make_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n moreover_o faith_n do_v engender_v in_o we_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n be_v please_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o true_a faith_n quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a say_n and_o do_v by_o this_o short_a tale_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o mean_v we_o attain_v to_o be_v righteous_a for_o not_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o deserve_n be_v we_o heretofore_o choose_v or_o long_o ago_o save_v but_o by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o we_o be_v in_o he_o make_v to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o although_o good_a work_n can_v deserve_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o so_o cleave_v unto_o faith_n that_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v without_o they_o nor_o good_a work_n be_v any_o where_o find_v without_o faith_n 68_o fol._n 68_o immortality_n and_o bless_v life_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o choose_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v these_o be_v the_o passage_n which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v gather_v out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o calvinism_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o original_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o possible_a inconvenience_n which_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o in_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o his_o desire_n as_o to_o admit_v the_o passage_n before_o recite_v to_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o of_o our_o 9_o 10_o 13_o 16_o and_o 17._o article_n then_o new_o compose_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v positive_o and_o clear_o affirm_v in_o this_o catechism_n of_o any_o of_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v may_v be_v safe_o imply_v as_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n for_o who_o can_v find_v if_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o single_a and_o impartial_a eye_n that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o passage_n before_o treat_v can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o countenance_v of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n without_o relation_n unto_o sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o supralapsarian_o or_o without_o reference_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n as_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n what_o ground_n can_v a_o man_n find_v here_o for_o the_o horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la that_o cruel_a and_o most_o unmerciful_a decree_n of_o pre-ordaining_a the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v what_o passage_n find_v we_o in_o all_o these_o either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n though_o that_o be_v afore_o say_v to_o be_v here_o condemn_v or_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irresistible_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n and_o co-operation_n from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o render_v he_o as_o unable_a to_o his_o own_o conversion_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o final_o what_o assurance_n be_v here_o that_o the_o man_n once_o justify_v shall_v not_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o multiply_v one_o sin_n upon_o another_o till_o he_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o like_a unresistible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n he_o must_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n than_o all_o man_n live_v who_o can_v conclude_v from_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o passage_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n the_o anti_n arminian_n doctrine_n antiaâ—m_fw-la antiaâ—m_fw-la as_o that_o author_n call_v they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v and_o undeniable_o confirm_v by_o they_o as_o the_o only_a ancient_a establish_v and_o profess_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o article_n or_o that_o can_v honest_o affirm_v as_o his_o echo_n do_v that_o both_o the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n declare_v themselves_o plain_o in_o that_o catechism_n to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o of_o the_o tenant_n which_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a side_n contend_v for_o which_o say_v 102._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n &_o 〈◊〉_d arm_n p._n 102._o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o bishop_n poynet_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o as_o be_v touch_v upon_o as_o well_o from_o such_o fragment_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n as_o from_o such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v cunning_o slip_v over_o of_o purpose_n to_o subduct_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o the_o author_n let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ea_fw-la absolutissima_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o perfectissima_fw-la sanctimonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o this_o divine_a image_n be_v so_o deface_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n that_o those_o lineament_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v disorder_v and_o almost_o obliterated_a that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o wretched_a case_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o new_a hope_n of_o restitution_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o action_n of_o who_o life_n do_v so_o much_o redound_v to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n that_o if_o we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o they_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o we_o as_o he_o and_o final_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o let_v we_o know_v which_o the_o author_n have_v among_o his_o fragment_n that_o the_o sacrificing_n cleansing_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n type_n image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o who_o benefit_n alone_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o sore_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o but_o then_o he_o let_v we_o
consequenty_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o evil_a yea_o even_o with_o compulsion_n and_o force_n as_o they_o shameful_o and_o plain_o affirm_v then_o will_v no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n predestination_n work_v as_o violent_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o than_o if_o god_n predestination_n work_v all_o without_o all_o exception_n both_o in_o evil_n and_o good_a then_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v although_o they_o all_o appear_v to_o work_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o utter_o nothing_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v nothing_o man_n do_v nothing_o law_n do_v nothing_o doctrine_n do_v nothing_o prayer_n do_v nothing_o but_o god_n predestination_n do_v all_o together_o and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o further_o prove_v that_o according_a unto_o this_o position_n 11._o august_n retrac_n l._n a._n c._n 9_o &_o 11._o they_o hold_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o stoic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 26._o ibid._n p._n 26._o as_o st._n augustine_n declare_v that_o evil_a have_v his_o original_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o not_o of_o man_n freewill_n for_o if_o murderer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v of_o god_n predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v can_v choose_v but_o of_o mere_a necessity_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v all_o such_o wickedness_n even_o as_o they_o do_v then_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o mere_a destiny_n all_o our_o do_v god_n ordinance_n and_o all_o our_o imagination_n branch_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v thief_n by_o predestination_n whoremaster_n and_o adulterer_n by_o predestination_n murderer_n and_o traitor_n by_o predestination_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o if_o all_o man_n action_n be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o necessitate_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v less_o evil_a nor_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o endeavour_v it_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n teach_v we_o which_o opinion_n as_o campneys_n have_v observe_v 45._o ibid._n p._n 45._o be_v condemn_v by_o prosper_n of_o aquitane_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n predestinationem_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o prosp_n 1._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n gal._n 6._o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n say_v he_o do_v work_n in_o all_o man_n either_o into_o good_a or_o into_o evil_n be_v most_o foolish_o say_v as_o though_o a_o certain_a necessity_n shall_v drive_v man_n unto_o both_o see_v in_o good_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o touch_v campneys_n and_o his_o performance_n in_o the_o point_n against_o the_o gospeler_n some_o passage_n have_v before_o be_v borrow_a from_o he_o concern_v lambert_n gynnel_n and_o his_o adherent_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 6._o numb_a 11._o no_o soon_o be_v this_o book_n come_v out_o but_o it_o give_v a_o very_a strong_a alarm_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o retire_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o genevian_a church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n among_o which_o none_o more_o eager_a because_o more_o concern_v than_o veron_n crowly_n above_o mention_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n publish_v his_o answer_n short_o after_o call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o give_v his_o adversary_n no_o better_a title_n than_o the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n p._n 37._o a_o very_a pelagian_a and_o consequent_o a_o rank_n papist_n p._n 40._o suffer_v the_o devil_n by_o such_o sectary_n as_o campneys_n to_o sow_v his_o lie_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n and_o 41._o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n his_o book_n he_o call_v a_o venomous_a and_o rail_a book_n upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o bear_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o challenge_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o oppose_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o let_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o play_v the_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o another_o answer_n come_v out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crowly_n call_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n with_o cerberus_n the_o three_o head_a dog_n of_o hell_n charge_v with_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o a_o strange_a genius_n the_o gospeler_n or_o calvinian_o be_v possess_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o may_v well_o conjecture_v at_o the_o gentle_a usage_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o two_o book_n that_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o order_n when_o that_o of_o campneys_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o stealth_n without_o the_o name_n of_o author_n or_o of_o printer_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o verons_n book_n before_o remember_v it_o may_v be_v since_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o unsettle_a the_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v out_o of_o force_n and_o no_o new_a establish_v in_o their_o place_n when_o veron_n first_o enter_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o crowlye_v apology_n come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1566_o when_o the_o new_a article_n be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o and_o he_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o get_v as_o good_a countenance_n to_o it_o as_o he_o can_v within_o a_o time_n especial_o intent_n on_o suppress_v popery_n may_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o relate_v to_o campneys_n and_o his_o suppessing_n of_o his_o name_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a sway_n which_o the_o calvinian_o have_v at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o the_o prejudice_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o slip_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o write_v veron_n a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o queen_n crowly_n of_o great_a esteem_n in_o london_n for_o his_o diligent_a preach_n and_o knox_n the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v before_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n carelese_v 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o the_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o
be_v thus_o discharge_v he_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n 48._o ibid._n 48._o that_o as_o god_n desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n or_o of_o the_o wicked_a sinful_a man_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o shoudl_v turn_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o goat_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n item_fw-la malidicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la paratum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v maledicti_fw-la patris_fw-la go_v you_o curse_v of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n god_n intitul_a himself_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v prepare_v but_o for_o who_o non_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o that_o god_n delight_v to_o prepare_v neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n for_o damn_a man_n the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o resolve_v into_o six_o consequence_n as_o link_n depend_v on_o his_o chain_n 1._o god_n absolute_a will_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o sin_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o child_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v not_o avoid_v it_o 3._o god_n simple_o will_v every_o live_a soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v every_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o god_n offer_v grace_n effectual_o to_o save_v every_o one_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6._o the_o nelgect_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o do_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o privative_a decree_n council_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o state_v and_o canvas_v of_o which_o point_n so_o plain_o curtly_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o i_o old_a zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o modern_a calvinian_o as_o they_o take_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o to_o the_o sermon_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o furtehr_fw-ge satisfaction_n in_o they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a in_o the_o close_a that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o five_o arminian_n article_n as_o they_o common_o call_v they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o term_n express_v or_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v by_o way_n of_o deduction_n in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o six_o consequence_n before_o recite_v now_o in_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a gospel_n in_o these_o point_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o the_o preacher_n call_v it_o their_o goliath_n so_o huge_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o but_o none_o that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o few_o or_o none_o vel_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o persius_n dare_v take_v up_o david_n sling_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o second_o that_o in_o canvas_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n the_o preacher_n spare_v none_o of_o those_o odious_a aggravation_n which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a calvinist_n by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o their_o party_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n three_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n the_o great_a auditory_a of_o the_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o those_o time_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o live_v occasional_o in_o london_n and_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n present_v also_o four_o that_o for_o all_o this_o we_o can_v find_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o or_o any_o recantation_n enjoin_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o complaint_n make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council-table_n as_o certain_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v archbiship_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 1628._o when_o the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o pembroke_n hill_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v unto_o norwich_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n neither_o think_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v nor_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v they_o as_o some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n have_v late_o make_v he_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o book_n of_o perpetuity_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o 1._o that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n be_v convent_v for_o this_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o recant_v it_o as_o heretical_a 2._o that_o upon_o this_o sermon_n 304._o perpetulty_n etc._n etc._n 304._o and_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v upon_o it_o in_o cambridg_n between_o baroe_n and_o whitacre_n not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v compose_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o siad_a sermon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v publish_v or_o print_v that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v recant_v for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o will_v first_o be_v know_v where_o the_o say_a sermon_n be_v recant_v and_o by_o who_o authority_n not_o in_o or_o by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n where_o mr._n harsnet_n live_v both_o then_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o so_o the_o university_n can_v take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o it_o nor_o proceed_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o recantation_n be_v madea_n to_o st._n paul_n cross_n where_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v enjoin_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o sermon_n be_v preach_v for_o his_o authority_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o cambridg_v whither_o the_o preacher_n have_v retit_v after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o perform_v according_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o leaf_n spend_v in_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o a_o like_a recantation_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o one_o mr._n barret_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_v 1595._o and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o say_a mr._n harsnet_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o error_n for_o which_o barret_n be_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o no_o such_o recantation_n wass_v make_v by_o barret_n so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o such_o recantation_n be_v impose_v on_o harsnet_n nor_o second_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o doctor_n whitacre_n and_o dr._n baroe_n be_v first_o occasion_v by_o this_o sermon_n or_o that_o mr._n wotton_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o university_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o head_n of_o that_o university_n to_o their_o chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n date_a march_v 18._o 1595._o that_o baroe_n have_v maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o his_o lecture_n and_o determination_n above_o 14_o year_n before_o by_o their_o own_o account_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 21._o numb_a 80._o which_o must_v be_v three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o sermon_n by_o mr._n harsnet_n and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a enopugh_o that_o mr._n wotton_n may_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v the_o sermon_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o that_o
assistant_n who_o i_o reverence_v do_v purpose_n to_o proceed_v in_o disquiet_v and_o traduce_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o quarter_n of_o this_o year_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n mean_v to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o university_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o redress_v it_o but_o let_v god_n be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o i_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o worship_n favourable_a consideration_n for_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o peradventure_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o credit_n when_o i_o shall_v report_v it_o that_o above_o the_o rest_n hitherto_o i_o have_v find_v you_o most_o courteous_a and_o most_o just_a i_o leave_v your_o worship_n to_o god_n direction_n and_o holy_a tuition_n expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n your_o daily_a beadsman_n william_n barret_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o barret_n may_v be_v as_o obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o publish_v the_o recantation_n as_o this_o letter_n make_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o those_o proceed_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n who_o either_o concur_v in_o his_o censure_n or_o subscribe_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n abovementioned_a be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o barret_n doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o these_o head_n either_o in_o favour_n of_o dr._n whitacre_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o mr._n perkins_n be_v please_v to_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o right_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n because_o all_o those_o who_o public_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n be_v solemn_o enjoin_v by_o the_o then_o prevail_a party_n to_o a_o recantation_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o may_v be_v also_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o athanasius_n touch_v christ_n divinity_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o man_n of_o apostolical_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o by_o some_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o either_o dr._n duport_n the_o vicechancellor_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v or_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n for_o divinity_n there_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o sentence_v this_o recantation_n not_o dr._n baroe_n because_o by_o concur_v to_o this_o sentence_n he_o be_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o nor_o dr._n duport_n for_o i_o find_v his_o place_n to_o be_v supply_v and_o the_o whole_a action_n govern_v by_o dr._n some_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o university_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n whereof_o the_o title_n of_o procancellarius_fw-la be_v give_v to_o dr._n some_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extract_n of_o they_o in_o the_o anti-arminianisin_a p._n 64._o compare_v with_o p._n 63._o but_o three_o admit_v that_o the_o head_n be_v general_o thus_o incline_v yet_o probable_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o university_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o those_o head_n not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v otherwise_o of_o barret_n doctrine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n than_o that_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o many_o and_o if_o it_o give_v offence_n unto_o many_o only_a it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o major_a part_n or_o much_o less_o to_o all_o for_o if_o it_o have_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v in_o their_o expression_n as_o to_o limit_v the_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o they_o can_v have_v say_v it_o of_o the_o most_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o great_a competition_n between_o wotton_n and_o overald_n after_o whitacre_n death_n of_o which_o opinion_n harsnet_n be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o baroe_n have_v many_o disciple_n and_o adherent_n which_o stand_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n have_v for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n maintain_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o school_n as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o be_v now_o novelize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n and_o such_o a_o able_a man_n as_o harsnet_n have_v preach_v they_o without_o any_o control_v when_o the_o great_a audience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v stand_v to_o he_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v many_o more_o barret_n who_o concur_v with_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o university_n though_o their_o name_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o proceed_n against_o baroe_n the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v in_o oxon_n touch_v these_o dispute_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o baroe_n and_o doctor_n whitacre_n the_o address_n of_o whitacre_n and_o other_o to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o draw_v on_o the_o article_n at_o lambeth_n 2._o the_o article_n agree_v on_o at_o lambeth_n present_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_n 3._o the_o article_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o archbishop_n whitgift_n question_v for_o they_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n command_n to_o have_v they_o utter_o suppress_v 4._o that_o baroe_n neither_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o professorship_n nor_o compel_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o anticalvinian_a party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o 5._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o head_n in_o cambridg_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n occasion_v as_o they_o say_v by_o barret_n and_o baroe_n 6._o dr._n overald_n encounter_v with_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v his_o own_o private_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_n neither_o for_o total_a nor_o for_o final_a and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 7._o the_o general_a calm_n which_o be_v at_o oxon_n at_o that_o time_n touch_v these_o dispute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n of_o the_o total_a and_o final_a fall_n 9_o the_o disaffection_n of_o dr._n bukeridge_n and_o dr._n houson_n to_o calvin_n doctrine_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o same_o 10._o possession_n of_o a_o truth_n maintain_v but_o by_o one_o or_o two_o preserve_v it_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a for_o more_o fortunate_a time_n the_o case_n of_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v value_v by_o weight_n than_o tale_n from_z barret_n pass_v we_o on_o to_o baroe_n betwixt_o who_o and_o dr._n whitacre_n there_o have_v be_v some_o clashing_n touch_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v and_o the_o heat_n grow_v so_o high_a at_o last_o that_o the_o calvinian_o think_v it_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n and_o favour_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o which_o end_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n then_o be_v their_o chancellor_n acquaint_v he_o by_o dr._n some_o than_o deputy_n vicechancellor_n with_o the_o disturbance_n make_v by_o barret_n thereby_o prepare_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o further_a motion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o quarrel_n but_o find_v little_a comfort_n there_o they_o resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o another_o compass_n and_o have_v prepossess_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o the_o turbulent_a carriage_n of_o those_o man_n the_o affront_v give_v to_o dr._n whitacres_n who_o for_o his_o learned_a and_o laborious_a write_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o most_o high_o favour_v and_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n like_a to_o grow_v by_o that_o public_a discord_n they_o give_v themselves_o good_a hope_n of_o
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
the_o article_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o the_o dominican_n and_o some_o other_o page_z 573_o 2._o the_o contrary_a affirm_v by_o catarinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n ibid._n 3._o the_o doubtful_a resolution_n of_o the_o council_n in_o it_o page_z 574_o 4._o the_o calvinist_n not_o content_a with_o certainty_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la presume_v upon_o it_o also_o quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la futurum_fw-la ibid._n 5._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherewith_o the_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v rational_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v page_n 575_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o present_a article_n ibid._n 7._o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishoop_o hooper_n and_o master_n tyndal_n page_n 576_o 8._o and_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n from_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 9_o the_o homily_n commend_v a_o probable_a and_o steadfast_a hope_n page_n 577_o but_o 10._o allow_v no_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ibid._n chap._n fourteen_o the_o plain_a song_n of_o the_o second_o homily_n touch_v the_o fall_n from_o god_n and_o the_o descant_v make_v upon_o it_o 1._o more_o from_o some_o other_o homily_n touch_v the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n receive_v page_n 578_o 2._o the_o second_o homily_n or_o sermon_n touch_v fall_a from_o god_n lay_v down_o verbatim_o page_n 579_o 3._o the_o sorry_a shift_n of_o mr._n yates_n to_o illude_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o homily_n plain_o discover_v and_o consute_v page_n 581_o 4._o a_o answer_n unto_o his_o objection_n touch_v the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o former_a homily_n in_o mr._n mountagues_n appeal_n ibid._n 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n ridley_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n page_n 582_o 6._o as_o also_o touch_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o co-working_n of_o man_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ibid._n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n chatechism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v 1._o the_o catechism_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1553._o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o bishop_n poinet_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n page_n 583_o 2._o several_a passage_n collect_v out_o of_o that_o catechism_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a genuine_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 584_o 3._o with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o allegation_n page_n 585_o 4._o what_o may_v most_o probable_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n poinet_n in_o most_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n page_n 586_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n derive_v from_o mr._n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o influence_n which_o their_o auditor_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n 6._o that_o bucer_n be_v a_o man_n of_o moderate_a counsel_n approve_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n assent_v to_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n in_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o that_o probable_o peter_n martyr_n have_v not_o so_o far_o espouse_v the_o calvinian_a quarrel_n when_o he_o live_v in_o oxon_n as_o after_o his_o return_n to_o zurick_n and_o calvin_n neighbourhood_n page_n 587_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n propose_v first_o in_o the_o general_a view_n and_o after_o more_o particular_o in_o every_o of_o the_o point_n dispute_v page_n 588_o part_n iii_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n page_n 589_o 2._o campney_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o papist_n nor_o pelagian_a page_n 590_o 3._o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n to_o defame_v their_o adversary_n the_o name_n of_o freewill_n man_n to_o who_o give_v why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n knox_n in_o restrain_v all_o man_n action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n page_n 591_o 5._o the_o like_a affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o who_o and_o the_o genevian_a note_n we_o find_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n election_n and_o make_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a cause_n of_o salvation_n only_o ibid._n 6._o god_n make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n and_o his_o secret_a counsel_n call_v in_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o both_o by_o he_o and_o knox_n with_o the_o mischief_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o robert_n crowly_n impute_v all_o man_n sin_n to_o predestination_n his_o silly_a defence_n for_o the_o same_o make_v good_a by_o a_o distinction_n of_o john_n verons_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o distinction_n show_v by_o campneys_n page_n 592_o 8._o the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a author_n oppose_v by_o campneys_n his_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o error_n together_o with_o his_o orthodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o what_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o ibid._n 9_o his_o solid_a argument_n against_o the_o impute_v of_o all_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o predestination_n justify_v by_o a_o say_n of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n page_n 593_o 10._o the_o virulent_a prosecution_n of_o veron_n and_o crowly_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n page_n 594_o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o dispute_n among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n on_o her_o former_a principle_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n dispute_v among_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n page_n 595_o 2._o the_o examination_n of_o john_n carelese_v between_o dr._n martin_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o say_a dispute_n ibid._n 3._o consideration_n on_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o dr._n martin_n and_o the_o say_v john_n careless_n page_n 596_o 4._o review_n make_v of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o â—araphrases_n of_o erasmus_n commend_v to_o the_o read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n page_z 597_o 5._o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n how_o provide_v for_o and_o of_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o the_o gospeler_n and_o zuinglian_a sectary_n before_o the_o review_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ibid._n 6._o of_o the_o review_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o what_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v page_n 598_o 7._o a_o answer_n from_o the_o agreement_n draw_v from_o omit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v some_o content_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o pass_v of_o the_o same_o ibid._n 8._o the_o argument_n take_v from_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o english_a catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o page_n 599_o 9_o several_a consideration_n on_o the_o say_a catechism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n make_v and_o what_o his_o be_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n may_v add_v to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o orthodoxy_n ibid._n 10._o nothing_o to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o first_o passage_n in_o mr._n nowel_n catechism_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 600_o chap._n xviii_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o
prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o prince_n a_o humane_a creation_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o also_o of_o god_n creation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v in_o man_n appointment_n all_o the_o genevian_o general_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o and_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o have_v jus_o utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la as_o calvin_n signify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n sadolet_n till_o he_o and_o all_o his_o clergy_n be_v expel_v the_o city_n in_o a_o popular_a tumult_n anno_fw-la 1528._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n so_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o their_o discipline_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o bishop_n they_o find_v it_o best_o for_o justify_v their_o proceed_n at_o home_n and_o increase_v their_o partisan_n abroad_o to_o maintain_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o invest_v the_o people_n and_o their_o popular_a officer_n with_o a_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o concernment_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o last_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o first_o admit_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o their_o power_n be_v most_o visible_o conversant_a circa_fw-la humanas_fw-la actiones_fw-la about_o order_v of_o humane_a action_n and_o other_o civil_a affair_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o member_n of_o that_o body_n politic_a whereof_o that_o emperor_n be_v head_n second_o to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n by_o what_o name_n and_o title_n soever_o call_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o appointment_n must_v needs_o create_v a_o irreconcilable_a difference_n between_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o last_o the_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o power_n say_v that_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n deodate_v give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o these_o dignity_n do_v so_o either_o by_o his_o manifest_a will_n and_o approbation_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v lawful_a or_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n by_o mere_a permission_n or_o toleration_n when_o they_o be_v unlawful_a now_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o man_n shall_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o tolerate_v but_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o st._n peter_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o proper_o translate_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o same_o translator_n somewhat_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_a in_o another_o place_n for_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 22._o we_o find_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o every_o creature_n as_o both_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o conform_v to_o omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o have_v they_o do_v and_o keep_v themselves_o more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o st._n peter_n text_n they_o either_o will_v have_v render_v it_o by_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v or_o rather_o by_o all_o man_n or_o by_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n live_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n so_o meek_a and_o lowly_a for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o live_v as_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o rather_o to_o every_o man_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n as_o the_o rhemist_n read_v it_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n or_o to_o such_o legate_n prefect_n and_o procurator_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o govenment_n of_o those_o several_a province_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v such_o as_o do_v well_o live_v conformable_o to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o text_n as_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n before_o for_o those_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n make_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o popular_a officer_n which_o calvin_n dream_v of_o be_v make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o oppose_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o often_o as_o they_o wanton_o insult_v upon_o the_o people_n or_o willing_o infringe_v their_o privilege_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o such_o power_n or_o trust_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o subject_n liberty_n cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la oratione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la esse_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o calvin_n plain_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n such_o inspiration_n can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o themselves_o alone_o neither_o the_o prince_n or_o people_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v can_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o well_o assure_v themselves_o whether_o such_o inspiration_n come_v from_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n ensnare_a proud_a ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n by_o such_o strange_a delusion_n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o private_a spirit_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o expound_v scripture_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o private_a spirit_n they_o pretend_v unto_o and_o do_v so_o much_o brag_v of_o 22.22_o 1_o ring_n 22.22_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v seduce_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o all_o i_o have_v now_o to_o add_v be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o calvin_n in_o few_o word_n but_o magisterial_o enough_o and_o with_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la enlarge_v by_o david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 13._o into_o divers_a branch_n and_o many_o endeavour_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o calvin_n follower_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o instance_n out_o of_o several_a author_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n for_o which_o though_o calvin_n escape_v the_o fire_n yet_o paraeus_n can_v not_o ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la pretium_fw-la sceleris_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diadema_fw-la for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o mr._n knight_n of_o brodegates_n now_o pembroke_n college_n in_o oxford_n have_v preach_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o popular_a officer_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o university_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1622._o for_o which_o be_v present_o transmit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o there_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v borrow_v both_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o proof_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o book_n of_o paraeus_n above_o mention_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o university_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paraeus_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a be_v draw_v into_o several_a proposition_n which_o in_o a_o full_a and_o frequent_a convocation_n
hold_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n 1622._o be_v several_o condemn_v to_o be_v erroneous_a scandalous_a and_o destructive_a of_o monarchical_a government_n upon_o which_o sentence_n or_o determination_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n as_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v solemn_o and_o public_o be_v burn_v in_o each_o of_o the_o university_n and_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n which_o be_v do_v according_o a_o accident_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o puriten_v party_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o funeral_n pile_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o project_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o get_v fresh_a courage_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n more_o secret_o by_o consequence_n more_o dangerous_o than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o terrible_a effect_n whereof_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n and_o present_a confusion_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o close_v this_o point_n and_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o those_o before_o or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 15._o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o insinuation_n ground_n or_o principle_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o calvin_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellious_a course_n and_o put_v they_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n either_o in_o case_n of_o tyranny_n licentiousness_n or_o maladministration_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o by_o which_o the_o subject_a may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v either_o in_o point_n of_o liberty_n or_o in_o point_n of_o property_n and_o we_o have_v show_v upon_o what_o false_a and_o weak_a foundation_n he_o have_v raise_v his_o building_n how_o much_o he_o have_v mistake_v or_o abuse_v his_o author_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o have_v betray_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v and_o direct_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n nor_o the_o tribune_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n nor_o the_o demarchi_fw-la in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o athens_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o this_o can_v not_o way_n serve_v to_o advance_v his_o purpose_n of_o set_v up_o such_o popular_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n those_o officer_n be_v only_o find_v in_o aristocraty_n or_o democraty_n but_o never_o hear_v or_o dream_v of_o in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o we_o have_v show_v both_o who_o they_o be_v which_o constitute_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o do_v call_v they_o have_v any_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o restrain_v his_o power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o not_o mere_o titular_a and_o conditional_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o chargeable_a with_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n than_o a_o most_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n shall_v they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o which_o last_o point_v touch_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o they_o i_o have_v carry_v a_o more_o particular_a eye_n on_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o insinuation_n which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o have_v be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v and_o too_o eager_o pursue_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o opinion_n if_o herein_o i_o have_v do_v any_o service_n to_o supreme_a authority_n my_o country_n and_o some_o misguide_a zealot_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o my_o undertake_n if_o not_o posterity_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n memory_n be_v so_o sacred_a with_o i_o and_o his_o name_n so_o venerable_a as_o rather_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o subject_n way_n without_o be_v censure_v and_o remove_v than_o either_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o question_n or_o any_o of_o he_o dictate_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n have_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n we_o be_v to_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n or_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n i_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v somewhat_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n i_o have_v plead_v to_o my_o best_a ability_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n i_o refer_v to_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o appoint_a king_n and_o other_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n that_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n even_o their_o own_o god_n will_v give_v they_o his_o blessing_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o unruly_a people_n who_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a word_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n finis_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a discourse_n assert_v the_o bishop_n right_o of_o peerage_n which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o write_a by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o it_o be_v voted_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o preparatory_a examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n xi_o 4._o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o preface_n although_o there_o be_v book_n enough_o write_v to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v forestalled_n with_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o sobriety_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o conviction_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o absurd_a and_o fond_a reason_n but_o that_o truth_n may_v conquer_v their_o prepossession_n and_o may_v find_v so_o easy_a a_o access_n and_o welcome_n unto_o their_o practical_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o order_n which_o by_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v many_o be_v the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v have_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n for_o first_o some_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n and_o function_n itself_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o faithful_a say_n 3.1_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o order_n continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o time_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o century_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o approve_a they_o before_o st._n john_n die_v rome_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o no_o less_o than_o four_o viz._n linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n and_o evaristus_n jerusalem_n have_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n antioch_n have_v euodius_n and_o ignatius_n and_o st._n mark_n anianus_n abilius_n and_o cerdo_n successive_o fill_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n all_o these_o live_v in_o st._n john_n day_n and_o their_o order_n obey_v by_o christian_n and_o bless_v by_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o